Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
law_n	conclude_v	justify_v	work_n	5,025	5	6.3708	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o in_o fly_v unto_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v still_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o a_o creature_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v of_o which_o he_o do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o seal_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n by_o that_o covenant_n break_v god_n shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o also_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o man_n by_o christ_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a tree_n of_o life_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o god_n because_o in_o it_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n also_o wherefore_o see_v that_o to_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o have_v still_o access_n and_o the_o lord_n perceive_v in_o man_n this_o disposition_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o place_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n either_o by_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n or_o by_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o cain_n be_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n 11.4_o heb._n 11.4_o and_o yet_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o rage_n and_o great_a discontent_n gen._n 4.5_o and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v cain_n expect_v acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n do_v only_o and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n luther_n call_v cainistas_n deo_fw-la offerentes_fw-la non_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la opus_fw-la personae_fw-la cainists_n offer_v to_o god_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o his_o work_n do_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n as_o divine_v common_o observe_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o this_o law_n alone_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o evangelical_n offer_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n end_n but_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n and_o do_v seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o grow_v even_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.16_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n he_o think_v must_v be_v get_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o error_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o pharisee_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n 7._o phil._n 3.6_o 7._o paul_n count_v his_o former_a legal_a righteousness_n gain_v to_o he_o pro_fw-la merito_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a revenue_n of_o glory_n at_o last_o and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v the_o first_o tare_n which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v to_o put_v man_n upon_o set_v up_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v life_n upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o by_o their_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o law_n they_o must_v by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n bring_v the_o law_n down_o to_o they_o and_o enervate_a the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o against_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rom._n 3.4_o gal._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o join_v both_o covenant_n together_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o and_o so_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a christ_n righteousness_n come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o up_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 15.5_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o doctrine_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n disavow_v as_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o to_o preach_v so_o in_o act._n 21.20_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o error_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o exclusive_o as_o he_o do_v rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v merit_v this_o that_o opera_fw-la renatorum_fw-la good_a work_n after_o conversion_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o turn_v faith_n into_o a_o work_n and_o say_v that_o its_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o confidence_n man_n do_v place_n in_o their_o work_n how_o they_o labour_v for_o life_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o duty_n do_v and_o expect_v acceptance_n for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n and_o how_o far_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o duty_n from_o a_o humble_a look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o work_v as_o if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v as_o perfect_o in_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n to_o expect_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n §_o 2._o

then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr lu●ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n

in_o who_o all_o happiness_n ●es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v ●ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v 1_o you_o that_o covet_v earnest_o or_o vehement_o desire_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.38_o &_o 16.24_o mar._n 10.35_o &_o 12.38_o 2_o you_o that_o demand_n or_o make_v it_o your_o petition_n so_o mat._n 15.28_o &_o 20.21_o 3_o you_o that_o study_n contrive_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o might_n so_o mat._n 16_o 25._o mar._n 8.10_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 23.20_o 4_o you_o that_o consent_n to_o this_o as_o best_a determine_v as_o mat._n 13.28_o joh._n 9.54_o mat._n 17.4_o 5_o you_o that_o delight_n or_o take_v pleasure_n mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o it_o follow_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a sense_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n 6.14_o gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n corruption_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o compulsion_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o only_o enforce_v and_o compel_v as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o whatever_o it_o do_v command_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v ground_v on_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o here_o i_o think_v pareus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overspread_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o typify_v by_o hagar_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v sarah_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 10.3_o 1_o tim._n 10.3_o so_o here_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n under_o a_o veil_n yet_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n shadow_v in_o those_o type_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v i_o do_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v unto_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o very_a desirable_a condition_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o under_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o then_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o double_a misery_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o his_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2_o his_o bear_v adam_n image_n and_o in_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o man_n do_v still_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o bless_a image_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v how_o much_o they_o do_v hug_v the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o themselves_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n yet_o man_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o hate_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o most_o convince_a course_n we_o can_v first_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n see_v adam_n nature_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n have_v make_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n coat_n of_o skin_n now_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a exclamation_n wherein_o god_n deride_v the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o godship_n that_o satan_n promise_v en_fw-fr divinitatem_fw-la promissam_fw-la behold_v the_o promise_a divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o before_o man_n know_v not_o and_o now_o here_o follow_v exilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la decreti_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v god_n will_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o why_o must_v not_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intention_n futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v sin_n and_o interpreter_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o sin_v from_o he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o rod_n also_o and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n a_o double_a corrupt_a disposition_n in_o adam_n heart_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n will_v have_v draw_v forth_o 1_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v life_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n which_o note_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o so_o he_o may_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v death_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o can_v preserve_v life_n and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o live_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o deify_v a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o give_v it_o god_n power_n and_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o god_n he_o may_v think_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o man_n common_o do_v 2_o look_v upon_o it_o sacramental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o

their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o

christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n mean_n of_o pollute_v mercy_n affliction_n ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o lord_n furnace_n to_o the_o one_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o their_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v they_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o unclean_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n herein_o do_v the_o curse_n lie_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a or_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o may_v and_o common_o do_v return_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n unto_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n it_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v pollute_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n several_a property_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a depth_n in_o it_o that_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o man_n with_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n however_o raise_v and_o improve_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a rational_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 13.13_o see_v they_o see_v not_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v see_v and_o something_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o can_v see_v that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o search_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o high_a and_o best_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v blind_a therein_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o here_o be_v only_a place_n for_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o david_n pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wonder_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n now_o from_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o athenian_a philosopher_n laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n deride_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o other_o who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o try_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o her_o balance_n and_o so_o because_o it_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o reject_v they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o luther_n say_v superbia_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o so_o augustin_n 20._o page_n 20._o and_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philip._n when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o methodize_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n take_v by_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o arminian_o and_o this_o have_v make_v popery_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n take_v so_o with_o man_n because_o they_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o lust_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o exact_o fit_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n it_o do_v so_o easy_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o as_o foolishness_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v above_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a meanness_n and_o folly_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o here_o man_n be_v offend_v and_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v much_o that_o reason_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o a_o man_n look_v at_o it_o as_o folly_n and_o such_o doctrine_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o human_a ornament_n and_o blandishment_n that_o man_n desire_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o to_o take_v the_o fancy_n while_o the_o conscience_n do_v evade_v the_o blow_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o man_n put_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v say_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n they_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o do_v unlord_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o it_o by_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o so_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n and_o evasion_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o law_n have_v a_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n unto_o man_n fall_v and_o at_o this_o man_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n man_n object_n god_n do_v require_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o can_v perform_v and_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v not_o original_o impossible_a for_o man_n have_v a_o ability_n perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v accidental_o impossible_a it_o be_v through_o the_o flesh_n weak_a and_o so_o legal_o impossible_a but_o evangelical_o possible_a 5._o from_o satan_n work_v with_o the_o law_n and_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o deceit_n to_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o double_a design_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o man_n 1_o he_o will_v conform_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o bodily_a lust_n and_o act_n of_o collateral_a enmity_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o direct_a enmity_n thence_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v out_o of_o man_n in_o many_o outward_a and_o gross_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n satan_n aim_n be_v

king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n ●oid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o ●oth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o ●ow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o ●od_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additi●_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n ●●e_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o c●●not_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n ●ere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o lat●er_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o ●o_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v ●nd_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ●hat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v ●pon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a ●art_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o

the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n

give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o

populi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o it_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o also_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o sin_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o affliction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o for_o correction_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v require_v and_o that_o perfect_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o you_o do_v hereby_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o i_o as_o james_n 2.24_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n according_a to_o james_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o a_o man_n faith_n do_v justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n and_o a_o man_n work_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v lively_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o this_o righteousness_n now_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_v in_o we_o ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o make_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o because_o in_o he_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o at_o second_o hand_n 4._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o 55.3_o isa_n 55.3_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o immediate_o for_o god_n may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o jointure_n or_o a_o endowment_n upon_o a_o marriage_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v either_o rational_o or_o legal_o claim_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o line_n and_o circumference_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o centre_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o last_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o people_n in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n take_v a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v unborn_a and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o work_n of_o call_v and_o regeneration_n and_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o yet_o these_o promise_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o common_a father_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o in_o god_n time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o also_o in_o possession_n of_o 5._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o we_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n even_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 6.57_o isa_n 6.57_o and_o our_o heal_n be_v in_o his_o wing_n there_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conveyance_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o the_o live_a father_n as_o the_o fountain_n 2_o christ_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o channel_n or_o way_n of_o conveyance_n 3_o you_o live_v by_o i_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v actual_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o union_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o jo._n 1.12_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2._o and_o we_o coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v servant_n also_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o accept_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o justify_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o overcome_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o

covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n

your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o ●ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o

the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o

have_v make_v which_o be_v not_o many_o regard_v principal_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o few_o text_n and_o interpretation_n of_o latin_a sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a capacity_n as_o for_o diminution_n i_o have_v religious_o avoid_v more_o than_o seem_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o contexture_n clear_a and_o whereas_o i_o give_v the_o subscriber_n a_o promise_n to_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v what_o endeavour_n i_o have_v exert_v yea_o how_o many_o hour_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o my_o natural_a refreshment_n to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o word_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v somewhat_o hereof_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o imperfection_n must_v unavoidable_o attend_v such_o posthumous_n transcript_n and_o that_o out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v in_o character_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o subscriber_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o whole_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o particular_a special_o if_o they_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o piece_n of_o our_o author_n former_o publish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o note_n and_o i_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o great_a effate_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o judge_v some_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o injustice_n to_o the_o world_n in_o thrust_v forth_o posthumous_n work_v without_o due_a emendation_n and_o correction_n whatever_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v herein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v by_o and_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n from_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n theophilus_n gale_n table_n of_o content_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o adam_n pag._n 1_o why_o god_n add_v the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n with_o the_o use_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n pag._n 3_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o follow_v adam_n fall_n pag._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o creature_n curse_v thereby_o pag._n 5_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n body_n pag._n 6_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n name_n pag._n 7_o 4._o the_o curse_n on_o relation_n 1_o on_o magistrate_n pag._n 8_o on_o the_o people_n towards_o magistrate_n pag._n 9_o 2_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n pag._n 10_o 3_o on_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 11_o 4_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 12_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o privative_a of_o god_n pag._n 13_o 1._o man_n forsake_v his_o chief_a good_a pag._n 14_o 2._o his_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pag._n 15_o 3._o his_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n pag._n 16_o 4._o his_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n ibid._n 5._o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n pag._n 17_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n itself_o ibid._n 1._o the_o soul_n desertion_n ibid._n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18_o 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n pag._n 19_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n pag._n 20_o 5._o the_o curse_n on_o ordinance_n ibid._n 6._o spiritual_a judgement_n ibid._n eternal_a death_n pag._n 21_o chap._n ii_o gal._n 4.21_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o desirable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n pag._n 22_o 1._o all_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n pag._n 25_o 2._o all_o man_n will_v be_v do_v something_o for_o heaven_n ib._n so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 26_o 1._o man_n sin_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 2._o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 3._o their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n will_v not_o submit_v pag._n 27_o 4._o awaken_v conscience_n think_v the_o second_o covenant_n too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a ibid._n two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o a_o answerable_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o suitable_a fruit_n 1_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n pag._n 28_o 2_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n ib._n 3_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n ibid._n the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n 1_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o his_o justice_n 3_o his_o power_n 4_o his_o love_n 5_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 31_o 32_o 3._o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n pag._n 32_o the_o application_n 1._o god_n wrong_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 33_o 34_o 2._o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a pag._n 34_o 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o three_o duty_n 1._o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n pag._n 35_o 2._o watchfulness_n over_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 3._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o contrary_a grace_n pag._n 36_o chap._n iii_o rom._n 7.8_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n pag._n 37_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 39_o sin_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n from_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o of_o condemnation_n ibid._n 2._o of_o conviction_n ibid._n 3._o of_o irritation_n ibid._n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ib._n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n ib._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n 1_o all_o creature_n 2_o all_o opportunity_n 3_o all_o estate_n pag._n 40_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n ibid._n 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n ibid._n 1_o it_o act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v ib._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o light_n ibid._n 3_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n ibid._n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n whence_o it_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o ibid._n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a pag._n 41_o 3_o it_o improve_v it_o thereby_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n 2_o by_o drive_v to_o despair_v 3_o whence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o to_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4_o and_o it_o rise_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n ibid._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o accidental_a cause_n pag._n 42_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o lust_n 1_o which_o be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n 2_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v resolute_a 4_o a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o under_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o emptiness_n and_o deceive_a 2_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o quest_n whether_o be_v true_a believer_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o irritation_n pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o quest_n if_o believer_n be_v under_o this_o irritation_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 48_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v pag._n 48_o 49_o chap._n iu_o gal._n 5.18_o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v pag._n 90_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 1._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n pag._n 51_o 2._o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o pag._n 52_o 3._o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o love_v not_o ib._n 4._o nor_o take_v delight_n in_o ibid._n 5._o which_o forbid_v sin_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o pag._n 53_o 6._o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n ibid._n 7._o force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n pag._n 53_o 54_o 8._o it_o force_v to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n pag._n 54_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n pag._n 55_o 1._o

from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n henc●_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o

of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a thus_o god_n bind_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o imaginable_a engagement_n to_o prevent_v future_a apostasy_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o recompense_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o man._n 1_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o person_n never_o at_o variance_n 2_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o then_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o representative_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o all_o die_v because_o by_o their_o union_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sacrament_n but_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o adam_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o large_a must_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v federates_n in_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v inflict_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v though_o they_o never_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o their_o head_n they_o sin_v man_n be_v in_o adam_n two_o way_n legal_o and_o natural_o now_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n than_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o inflict_v the_o curse_n but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n ult_n joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v man_n miserable_a but_o leave_v they_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v contemn_v so_o indeed_o it_o heighten_v the_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v proper_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o speak_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v a_o man_n if_o through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o potion_n the_o balm_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n not_o of_o the_o physic_n christ_n come_v voluntary_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o under_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o direction_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o way_n as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n condemn_v but_o under_o grace_n pardon_v justify_v and_o accept_v or_o else_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o have_v it_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v as_o the_o dam_n make_v the_o water_n swell_v the_o high_a but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o heal_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n that_o man_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n still_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o 4._o from_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o all_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o his_o different_a deal_n with_o they_o show_v their_o different_a covenant_n 1_o he_o exact_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n go_v not_o to_o perfect_v he_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o reject_v their_o best_a work_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v isa_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 3_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n gen._n 4.7_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o love_v the_o service_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o be_v reject_v he_o never_o hate_v their_o person_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o work_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o another_o covenant_n 4_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o sanction_n or_o the_o appendix_n that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v §_o 2._o but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o note_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o why_o do_v god_n add_v this_o threaten_n unto_o adam_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o it_o be_v

but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o

gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o now_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v full_a of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o groan_v not_o under_o it_o but_o be_v willing_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o spirit_n so_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v under_o bondage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o see_v not_o his_o misery_n desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o this_o spirit_n have_v suitable_a fruit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n also_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o spirit_n have_v its_o fruit_n also_o and_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o these_o three_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n do_v place_n their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v under_o which_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o a_o white_v wall_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v he_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a 2_o they_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o incense_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o odour_n but_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o offer_v service_n unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o acceptance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n take_v away_o but_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 3_o they_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n perform_v it_o as_o a_o task_n and_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o yoke_n that_o man_n can_v bear_v rom._n 7.6_o man_n serve_v not_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la with_o a_o new_a free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n only_o look_v at_o the_o duty_n command_v without_o as_o a_o task_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o a_o man_n by_o put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a disposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n content_v and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o their_o contentedness_n under_o it_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v so_o to_o be_v sect_n ii_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o man_n know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o unto_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o yield_v than_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n or_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v therein_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o his_o life_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v bondman_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o principle_n 1_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o of_o enmity_n 3_o of_o pride_n 1._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o 1_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o man_n condition_n under_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n state_n under_o that_o covenant_n 1_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n mat._n 19.20_o christ_n answer_v the_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n reply_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n will_v work_v for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o great_o bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v something_o of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.19_o 20._o they_o see_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o work_n a_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n and_o 430_o year_n after_o a_o law_n give_v require_v work_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o either_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v his_o former_a covenant_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o inexorable_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v obey_v nor_o endure_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n do_v intend_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o publish_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n a_o handmaid_n to_o further_a the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o make_v man_n look_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v to_o gain_v

righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 1_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n without_o the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n but_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o glory_n power_n latitude_n spirituality_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 119.18_o and_o which_o unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v account_v strange_a thing_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v another_o state_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n the_o commandment_n come_v i._n e._n in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n accompany_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n open_a even_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o self-justification_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o high_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o sin_n revive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o lose_v condition_n which_o before_o he_o think_v be_v very_o good_a now_o he_o see_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o set_v by_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o if_o that_o be_v perform_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o for_o the_o light_a manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n therein_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o you_o do_v but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o luth._o si_fw-mi deo_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la putamen_fw-la nucis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la adeó_n parvum_fw-la adeò_fw-la vile_a ut_fw-la culmum_fw-la tollere_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la desit_fw-la fiducia_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la seize_v comburendum_fw-la permittat_fw-la luth._o neither_o consider_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n you_o be_v bondman_n for_o your_o covenant_n be_v break_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o as_o bondman_n you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o promise_n man_n under_o this_o covenant_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n or_o bear_v their_o sin_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o endure_v their_o curse_n but_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o because_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o in_o their_o covenant_n god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n perform_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o offer_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n now_o man_n perform_v duty_n because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n can_v be_v but_o that_o their_o best_a service_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n account_n and_o reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n repentance_n and_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n all_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v see_v the_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v but_o very_o few_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v 4_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o do_v they_o for_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o because_o he_o have_v require_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n do_v bid_v man_n not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o these_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o call_v they_o base_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o dung_n and_o dross_n present_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n now_o here_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o method_n in_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o believe_a must_v go_v before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ere_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v accept_v precepti_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la primi_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o luther_n give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o edge_n be_v want_v to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n erroneous_a and_o all_o goodness_n as_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v accept_v if_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v bring_v naked_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n strip_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o together_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o faith_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptative_a work_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o there_o sponsus_fw-la cum_fw-la sponsa_fw-la faith_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o faith_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n work_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o follow_v as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n now_o man_n hear_v that_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o rest_v in_o they_o as_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o covenant_n change_v and_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o

content_a to_o be_v under_o it_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o desire_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o so_o than_o this_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v unregenerate_a man_n no_o wrong_a if_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v but_o give_v they_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o that_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o another_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o their_o own_o to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o make_v know_v the_o give_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n unto_o some_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o precedent_a difference_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o man_n either_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o same_o goodwill_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reveal_n it_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.9_o mat._n 11.25_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n for_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o under_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o under_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o despise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v therefore_o it_o be_v riches_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v exceed_o just_a that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o any_o and_o for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o yet_o accept_v it_o not_o submit_v not_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o adam_n image_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n also_o to_o leave_v man_n under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o so_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 2._o he_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o do_v proceed_v against_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v 1_o if_o they_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n lay_v upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o give_v account_n for_o every_o vain_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o vain_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n every_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n therein_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n 2_o when_o god_n shall_v reject_v thy_o best_a service_n for_o the_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n abhor_v thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o noisome_a savour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n because_o thy_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v thy_o covenant_n be_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o all_o thy_o service_n be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o intercede_v for_o thou_o 17.9_o joh._n 17.9_o and_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o pray_v for_o no_o such_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o shall_v peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o traitorous_a head_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fail_v thou_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o advocate_n thou_o must_v plead_v for_o thyself_o which_o because_o a_o man_n can_v do_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v speechless_a for_o ever_o 4_o then_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o say_v i_o have_v pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n enough_o perfect_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n even_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o god_n can_v accept_v no_o repentance_n thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o give_v no_o repentance_n 2.21_o revel_v 2.21_o so_o it_o promise_v no_o repentance_n no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v but_o a_o time_n of_o it_o 5_o thou_o will_v expect_v christ_n as_o a_o screen_n to_o stand_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o father_n wrath_n 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o surety_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v for_o thou_o for_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n either_o the_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o not_o a_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v or_o it_o must_v be_v mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o curse_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v even_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 6_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v your_o service_n reward_v as_o man_n religious_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o they_o 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n account_n gain_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reject_v they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n since_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o all_o come_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n

in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o

the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o

even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n

and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o ●●●es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v ●●●e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o do●●_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n

shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o

sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la under_o grace_n though_o many_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudine_fw-la paenali_fw-la by_o a_o penal_a custom_n yet_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o overcome_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n 4_o in_o pace_n in_o peace_n when_o the_o conflict_n be_v perfect_o end_v the_o victory_n be_v win_v and_o sin_n be_v perfect_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o rank_n either_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o control_n because_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o peace_n each_o walk_n in_o his_o uprightness_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o the_o best_a way_n to_o open_v this_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o a_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o because_o of_o the_o fail_a that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o glorious_a service_n of_o jehu_n to_o which_o god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n 10.31_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o jehu_n have_v a_o by-end_n which_o blast_v all_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o murder_n in_o god_n account_n for_o hos_fw-la 1.4_o he_o say_v he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n mortalia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la renatorum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la so_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n god_n reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o count_v a_o prayer_n or_o a_o alm_n or_o hear_v or_o any_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rigour_n and_o a_o great_a straight_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o sin_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o from_o this_o rigour_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_v there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o and_o nehemiah_n can_v pray_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o action_n for_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n anselm_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n anselm_n and_o they_o act_v and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n do_v which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 8.12_o apparet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la phil._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o because_o their_o person_n and_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o if_o find_v in_o he_o the_o mean_a service_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v but_o give_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n a_o willing_a mind_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n they_o must_v be_v perfect_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o least_o fail_n 2._o the_o law_n exact_v duty_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o it_o give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o lex_fw-la respicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o law_n regard_v man_n create_v as_o have_v receive_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o require_v strength_n give_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n thou_o have_v but_o with_o all_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v respect_n man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o require_v not_o duty_n by_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o because_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n have_v lose_v therefore_o he_o sink_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n it_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n and_o yet_o it_o call_v upon_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o law_n call_v for_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o command_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n if_o he_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n he_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n the_o desert_n shall_v blossom_v as_o a_o rose_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n he_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o again_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v vein_n and_o artery_n the_o blood_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n without_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o the_o gospel_n take_v both_o together_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o require_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v 3._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o command_v duty_n yet_o it_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v it_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o give_v he_o no_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o or_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o duty_n without_o be_v require_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n within_o be_v not_o ingraft_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v commit_v sin_n rom._n 7_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o place_n the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o he_o have_v a_o law_n of_o love_n within_o he_o a_o

inward_a principle_n that_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o 8.10_o heb._n 8.10_o a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a and_o secret_a bible_n that_o he_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o law_n without_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n within_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o man_n that_o live_v above_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o command_v but_o within_o a_o law_n restrain_v so_o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n and_o as_o a_o burden_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v which_o he_o hate_v but_o can_v love_v 4._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o the_o law_n command_v duty_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v love_v it_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o do_v indeed_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o but_o so_o as_o he_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o do_v snuff_n at_o it_o and_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n loathe_v it_o and_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o only_a misery_n chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 5.3_o joh._n 5.3_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meiosis_n that_o be_v they_o be_v very_o please_v and_o delightsome_a they_o be_v dear_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n mat._n 11._o ult_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a be_v take_v from_o the_o agility_n of_o heart_n to_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v delight_v yourself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n that_o it_o will_v exceed_o add_v thereto_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o frontlet_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n they_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o wear_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n require_v duty_n without_o and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n delight_v with_o duty_n within_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n 5._o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n but_o it_o heal_v it_o not_o it_o do_v revive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v it_o do_v show_v man_n sin_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ezekiel_n pot_n the_o scum_n rise_v and_o boil_v in_o again_o have_v paul_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n sin_n may_v have_v revive_v by_o that_o and_o the_o man_n have_v die_v again_o but_o sin_n will_v never_o have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o still_o and_o desire_v it_o still_o because_o the_o law_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o act_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n indeed_o luther_n have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o do_v use_v to_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n i_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n promise_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o so_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o perform_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o pia_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la desperatio_fw-la a_o holy_a despair_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n long_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n yet_o his_o spirit_n boil_v after_o it_o he_o may_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o vow_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v subdue_v it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o nature_n change_v and_o so_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v change_v and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o as_o augustine_n say_v other_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v live_v without_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o heretofore_o alas_o the_o new_a nature_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o old_a a_o new_a nature_n bring_v new_a delight_n and_o now_o suave_fw-la est_fw-la istis_fw-la suavitatibus_fw-la career_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o want_v those_o sweet_n 6._o the_o law_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o fill_v a_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o doubtful_a inquiry_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o fetch_v christ_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o do_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o will_v strict_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n carry_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n my_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n he_o take_v any_o thing_n well_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o child_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o affection_n and_o eternal_a love_n that_o carry_v god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o man_n approach_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o confidence_n when_o in_o a_o other_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o amazement_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n through_o the_o exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o doleful_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o man_n come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o accusation_n nor_o a_o rejection_n 7._o it_o do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o set_v it_o yea_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o man_n eye_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o cast_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n there_o be_v no_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o duty_n or_o his_o iniquity_n and_o obliquity_n not_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o neh._n 9.26_o and_o cast_v the_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n 3.5_o psal_n 50.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a neither_o will_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o look_v into_o that_o glass_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n but_o isa_n 29.21_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n they_o have_v many_o plea_n to_o

in_o it_o from_o restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n whether_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o or_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v before_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o do_v only_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n transform_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n inward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o rule_n of_o trial_n be_v these_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o and_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o assist_v he_o nay_o the_o more_o he_o do_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o the_o long_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o lust_n will_v spread_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o will_v grow_v the_o more_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o less_o love_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n yet_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o save_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n whereas_o renew_v grace_n give_v a_o man_n strength_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o man_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o do_v they_o the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o do_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o another_o man_n have_v do_v duty_n many_o year_n and_o be_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o more_o formal_a in_o it_o but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o it_o now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o do_v possible_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n but_o from_o a_o external_a motive_n which_o only_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o abstain_v the_o lust_n may_v seem_v weaken_v and_o to_o decay_v by_o degree_n yet_o real_o it_o grow_v and_o they_o prove_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o appear_v by_o man_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o return_n with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partial_a in_o it_o and_z takes_z notice_n only_o of_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a herod_n will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o lust_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o those_o he_o will_v leave_v undo_v but_o renew_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o set_v a_o man_n against_o every_o sin_n but_o special_o against_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o part_v of_o his_o image_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n 3._o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o last_v a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o wash_v she_o never_o so_o clean_o yea_o he_o will_v return_v with_o the_o great_a greediness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a abstinence_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v duty_n a_o while_n but_o as_o job_n say_v will_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flag_n that_o can_v grow_v without_o mire_n and_o if_o once_o the_o fleshly_a respect_n of_o set_v upon_o duty_n be_v take_v away_o his_o duty_n will_v wither_v for_o either_o pray_v will_v make_v a_o man_n leave_v sin_v or_o sin_v will_v make_v he_o leave_v pray_v or_o if_o not_o public_o yet_o will_v at_o least_o kill_v all_o his_o secret_a duty_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v public_a degenerate_a whole_o into_o a_o form_n 4._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o no_o delight_n and_o complacency_n for_o thing_n force_v be_v not_o pleasant_a let_v a_o man_n do_v the_o least_o service_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n whereas_o let_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o toilsome_a be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n undertake_v they_o willing_o he_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o recreation_n run_v and_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o a_o saint_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o please_a yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n light_n a_o soul_n can_v dance_v under_o it_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v duty_n he_o delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v water_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o boil_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o take_v it_o off_o and_o it_o will_v return_v quick_o into_o its_o former_a coldness_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cold_a for_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v please_v either_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v duty_n or_o for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o commit_v sin_n 5._o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o nor_o be_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v he_o and_o because_o in_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v find_v and_o have_v there_o promise_v a_o special_a presence_n therefore_o he_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n draw_v back_o all_o the_o while_n and_o look_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n indeed_o put_v he_o upon_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o task_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o his_o love_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o staying_n of_o god_n with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o world_n but_o other_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o duty_n mere_o and_o their_o sin_v and_o hear_v be_v much_o alike_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o have_v all_o they_o desire_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o

in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2.12_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 8.6_o 7._o so_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o perform_v and_o christ_n exhibit_v par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8.10_o in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la requiri_fw-la post_fw-la dies_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exactos_fw-la par._n the_o second_o yet_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o imperfect_a and_o only_a in_o type_n and_o typical_a representation_n 2._o because_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o but_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_o reveal_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v take_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n again_o and_o call_v they_o my_o people_n who_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o this_o be_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o rom._n 11._o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o some_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o primary_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v do_v the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.25_o the_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n wherein_o their_o father_n dwell_v they_o and_o their_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o and_o set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n he_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o victorious_a salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o a_o new_a covenant_n will_v i_o make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o so_o for_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n god_n deliver_v noah_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o exod._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o the_o land_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v nourish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o there_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o he_o feed_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a their_o meat_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 111.5_o psal_n 111.5_o so_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o answerable_a to_o a_o covenant_n §_o 4._o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o make_v void_a the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o in_o subordination_n yet_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o in_o co-ordination_a it_o can_v stand_v so_o for_o the_o one_o do_v actual_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o void_a for_o if_o the_o second_o covenant_n take_v place_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a and_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o direct_a contrariety_n in_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o aug._n finis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la aug._n all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o else_o to_o be_v find_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o now_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o do_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o work_n and_o then_o redundat_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la it_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v unto_o cain_n gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v not_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o person_n persona_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostra_fw-la summa_fw-la quam_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o profitemur_fw-la personam_fw-la priùs_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la fieri_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v even_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v the_o acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v none_o to_o present_v a_o man_n person_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bear_v his_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o estate_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o now_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v under_o

the_o covenant_n as_o break_v while_o they_o do_v so_o continue_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o priest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n 1_o he_o do_v present_v their_o person_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n he_o bear_v their_o name_n two_o way_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3_o he_o present_v their_o request_n and_o desire_n unto_o the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 4._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o a_o man_n self_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d rom_n 4.1_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o adam_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o whole_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o now_o justify_v i_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n for_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fail_n and_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o through_o the_o acceptance_n of_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o so_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o the_o soul_n say_v 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o ●he_v condition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a and_o destroy_v the_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quest_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o live_v here_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o may_v not_o also_o have_v a_o double_a covenant_n state_n and_o a_o double_a image_n partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n partly_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o heavenly_a why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n also_o say_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o late_a consider_v a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o double_a image_n answ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o gracious_a principle_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o can_v infer_v a_o double_a covenant_n because_o the_o image_n respect_v his_o nature_n but_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v his_o person_n now_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v two_o property_n the_o one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o in_o time_n the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a the_o one_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o immortal_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o sonship_n that_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o respect_v his_o person_n filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiati_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o very_a different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o from_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o argue_v not_o two_o covenant_n quia_fw-la faedus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o though_o indeed_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v actual_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v each_o other_o because_o the_o term_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v unless_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unless_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v a_o man_n as_o one_o under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o as_o god_n do_v count_v abraham_n righteous_a and_o count_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o and_o a_o man_n be_v true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o under_o that_o covenant_n more_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n do_v remain_v and_o as_o god_n do_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n in_o a_o man_n also_o sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o the_o use_n be_v of_o examination_n whether_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o under_o their_o covenant_n a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n impute_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v still_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 8.9_o rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n

summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o ●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o ●om_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quàm_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o

people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ●ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a ●nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o

of_o it_o 1_o some_o understand_v ●t_a of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 2_o by_o the_o hand-writing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o open_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n only_o understand_v by_o the_o hand-writing_n 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o glassius_n quote_v also_o and_o hint_v by_o erasmus_n chirographum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la arguens_fw-la &_o condemnans_fw-la the_o hand-writing_n be_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o scripture_n the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n note_v that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o a_o man_n obligation_n unto_o wrath_n thereby_o and_o all_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hand-writing_n in_o this_o place_n 1_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mo●al_a law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v never_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a ●aw_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o both_o these_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o with_o aretius_n i_o shall_v understand_v quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la potuit_fw-la reos_fw-la peragere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la satan_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la citare_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la chirographum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la peccati_fw-la so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v we_o obedience_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n convince_a we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o these_o be_v all_o mean_v by_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolition_n and_o that_o in_o several_a gradation_n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o cancel_v bond_n and_o make_v they_o void_a 1_o dispunctione_n by_o dispunction_n or_o cancellation_n 2_o laceratione_n by_o laceration_n 3_o litura_fw-la by_o the_o sponge_n blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o bond_n rend_v it_o be_v cancel_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o writing_n remain_v but_o now_o in_o blot_v it_o out_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o it_o do_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v read_v against_o a_o man_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o the_o bond_n remain_v though_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v bloat_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o add_v he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o as_o well_o as_o blot_v it_o out_o but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o may_v be_v reserve_v against_o a_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o that_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o damnatory_a power_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vniversaliter_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la universal_o and_o sufficient_o upon_o the_o cross_n particulariter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la particular_o and_o efficacious_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o speak_v pardon_n to_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v perfect_o and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o covenant_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o namely_o 1_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n remain_v for_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o 3_o for_o irritation_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n bare_o and_o so_o provoke_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n 4_o nor_o for_o coaction_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o compel_v but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n which_o free_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o carry_v he_o on_o with_o a_o free_a and_o a_o willing_a spirit_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o a_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o end_n for_o which_o it_o can_v serve_v whether_o principal_a or_o accidental_a these_o particular_n have_v be_v already_o large_o open_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o chief_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o law_n under_o which_o we_o be_v and_o from_o which_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n do_v main_o lie_v now_o so_o all_o man_n be_v in_o particular_a the_o galatian_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o be_v say_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o whoever_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n must_v also_o so_o far_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o bond_n to_o be_v cancel_v for_o if_o man_n can_v have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o undergo_v the_o curse_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o have_v take_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v have_v lie_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n now_o christ_n must_v do_v both_o 1_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v obedience_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o law_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o cancel_v the_o bond_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n by_o be_v make_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o debt_n

which_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n yet_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o actiones_fw-la suppositi_fw-la action_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o they_o be_v above_o what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o wherefore_o as_o he_o do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v take_v it_o do_v free_o put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o be_v god_n our_o brother_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v we_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o his_o come_n under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v both_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o cancel_v our_o bond_n and_o so_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o covenant_n no_o more_o and_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o a_o covenant_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o ask_v more_o of_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o nail_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v with_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v nail_v also_o 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o die_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o also_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o active_a obedience_n though_o the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o justification_n and_o all_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n and_o though_o we_o do_v here_o undergo_v many_o suffering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o he_o sanctify_a he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v a_o priest_n 9_o heb._n 10.14_o heb._n 3.7_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o if_o it_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o it_o can_v remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o can_v as_o a_o covenant_n exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n require_v their_o duty_n of_o he_o and_o their_o suffering_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v their_o surety_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n luther_n make_v the_o main_a glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n legem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la facere_fw-la 1.9_o duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christus_fw-la legem_fw-la vicit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la trucidávit_fw-la primo_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la legis_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la persona_fw-la quod_fw-la tantundem_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissemus_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la victoria_fw-la christi_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 3.16_o tit._n 1.22_o tim._n 1.9_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o do_v miracle_n these_o be_v but_o beneficia_fw-la particularia_fw-la particular_a benefit_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wrought_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o but_o his_o great_a end_n be_v legem_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o cancel_v it_o because_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n either_o in_o obedience_n or_o curse_n it_o can_v never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o eternity_n 3._o by_o introduce_v of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o translate_n man_n there_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o there_o be_v light_n promise_v we_o and_o grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n ●nd_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v ●aved_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o covenant_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 8._o ult_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o different_a term_n ●d_a condition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o crious_a union_n in_o that_o one_o so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o very_a curious_a distinction_n as_o in_o the_o one_o t●●ng_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v can_v have_v be_v unite_v so_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v can_v never_o have_v be_v divide_v as_o for_o the_o union_n that_o a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god-man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o he_o

sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v

be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v

there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o ●●e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v ●●ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o ●●●l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o ●●er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheri●●e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generati●●_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o ●●ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o ●●tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o ●●●ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v ●●●●hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n

at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o

liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o

the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o

unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deli●er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o ●et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ●he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n

judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o

purchase_a possession_n 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o privilege_n as_o part_v of_o his_o due_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o perfect_a saint_n when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v 16.20_o luk._n 16.20_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o joh._n 11.15_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o add_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v one_o degree_n more_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o herein_o 1_n his_o suffering_n past_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n always_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o expect_v the_o purchase_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n grow_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seed_n upon_o as_o we_o see_v cant._n 5.2_o i_o have_v mingle_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n and_o eat_v my_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n thou_o have_v ravish_v i_o with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o it_o how_o much_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v present_v the_o church_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reflex_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o haleluia_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n therefore_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o they_o lose_v his_o suffering_n past_a and_o his_o delight_n for_o the_o present_a and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o otherway_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o promise_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a a_o give_v and_o a_o receive_n 1_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o those_o that_o must_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o his_o head_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over-all_a flesh_n 12.2_o john_n ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wash_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o their_o head_n that_o it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o their_o life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n though_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o in_o different_a respect_n some_o promise_n make_v formal_o to_o he_o and_o some_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o his_o member_n object_n 2_o this_o will_v bring_v christ_n under_o both_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o this_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v he_o also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n indeed_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n 4._o gal._n 4._o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o covenant_n be_v the_o two_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v upon_o a_o double_a root_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v under_o both_o covenant_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v and_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o covenant_n he_o take_v their_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v either_o earth_n or_o inhabitant_n 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v first_o intend_v as_o be_v establish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o a_o parent_n may_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o take_v a_o lease_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o in_o be_v but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v place_n christ_n find_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o that_o break_a and_o they_o bring_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o abolish_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o never_o abolish_v for_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v gal._n 4.5_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n christ_n be_v under_o both_o covenant_n man_n be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n

christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o

a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o

etc._n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o gather_v conclusion_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a premise_n because_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n yet_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n they_o do_v reason_n and_o argue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o foolish_a bvilder_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v attain_v a_o entrance_n at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o fallacy_n all_o his_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a state_n for_o as_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n col._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v a_o man_n by_o false_a reason_n so_o also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a reason_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o main_o be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a averseness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n state_n than_o of_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o review_v their_o action_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n may_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v they_o in_o general_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o for_o such_o a_o distinct_a title_n unto_o all_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v never_o look_v out_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n discover_v to_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o gospel-discovery_n he_o will_v come_v and_o demand_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o he_o it_o be_v with_o who_o 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v he_o look_v what_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o your_o heart_n after_o it_o be_v dispense_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o entitle_v we_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 2.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o the_o promise_n come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o he_o but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o life_n by_o he_o 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o now_o though_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v special_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n as_o unbelief_n also_o be_v special_o seat_v there_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infidelity_n 1_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n which_o some_o have_v say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v then_o bare_a not-believing_a be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la of_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o that_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n now_o when_o the_o will_n open_v aright_o it_o be_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o do_v consent_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o privilege_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v whole_a christ_n he_o do_v give_v up_o whole_a self_n unto_o christ_n again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o no_o more_o but_o put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o well_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v live_v in_o he_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o work_v for_o he_o and_o be_v into_o he_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n where_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n and_o where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n there_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v with_o power_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o the_o son_n be_v thereby_o madelone_n with_o the_o father_n also_o for_o our_o union_n be_v by_o he_o as_o our_o access_n and_o communion_n also_o be_v all_o by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v drawing_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n will_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n again_o there_o will_v be_v the_o working_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o witness_v 4.19_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o phil._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o person_n main_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o such_o working_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o o_o that_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o i_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v in_o i_o enlighten_v my_o eye_n renew_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o all_o these_o person_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o 3_o there_o will_v never_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o themselves_o witness_v their_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o they_o will_v sure_o do_v

and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n

in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v

to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o ●od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviu●_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o g●hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o

give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v

judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o